baptism_n 2._o 2._o 44._o last_o see_v that_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o want_n of_o a_o precept_n saint_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o show_v we_o either_o some_o prohibition_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o how_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v suffcient_o by_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o for_o example_n they_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o command_v all_o man_n that_o labour_v 11._o and_o be_v load_v to_o come_v to_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o such_o like_a place_n as_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o all_o which_o place_n be_v understand_v as_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o than_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o absurdity_n 45._o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n saint_n and_o advocate_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n without_o injury_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n how_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o crave_v one_o another_o prayer_n be_v iâ—_n less_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n see_v how_o substantial_o m._n andrews_n argue_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 29._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o he_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v 46._o cum_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o i_o come_v all_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o myself_o and_o not_o by_o mynister_n why_o do_v we_o not_o go_v to_o himself_o direct_o without_o a_o interpreter_n saint_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o but_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o saint_n and_o sue_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v suitor_n for_o we_o do_v we_o treat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o safe_o or_o sweet_o then_o with_o our_o jesus_n have_v they_o more_o easy_a access_n or_o better_a commodity_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o be_v any_o elder_a among_o the_o jew_n more_o grateful_a to_o christ_n then_o the_o faithful_a centurion_n do_v the_o saint_n better_o know_v our_o need_n or_o be_v they_o more_o compassionate_a or_o more_o merciful_a or_o yet_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o we_o than_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o any_o favour_n of_o they_o then_o of_o christ_n promise_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o or_o of_o his_o precept_n come_v to_o i_o but_o when_o you_o do_v so_o invocate_v saint_n you_o give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n place_n those_o that_o may_v refresh_v you_o instead_o of_o he_o you_o have_v mediator_n to_o god_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o your_o sin_n such_o mediator_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o faithful_a christian_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o 8._o if_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n do_v understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o 47._o thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o ample_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o serious_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n trifle_v which_o thou_o will_v evident_o see_v good_a reader_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o note_v well_o his_o discourse_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o if_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v true_a for_o as_o well_o may_v he_o argue_v thus_o follow_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o change_v only_o the_o word_n saint_n into_o man_n cum_fw-la another_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o by_o myself_o and_o not_o by_o my_o minister_n why_o do_v we_o not_o go_v to_o he_o direct_o without_o any_o interpreter_n but_o sue_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suitor_n for_o we_o do_v we_o confer_v more_o safe_o or_o sweet_o with_o any_o man_n then_o with_o our_o jesus_n have_v we_o more_o easy_a access_n or_o better_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o he_o do_v man_n know_v our_o necessity_n better_a than_o he_o or_o be_v they_o more_o compassionate_a merciful_a or_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o we_o than_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v more_o confidence_n in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o aught_o we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v christ_n promise_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o his_o precept_n come_v unto_o i_o than_o any_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o you_o when_o you_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n do_v give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o come_v to_o they_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n place_n those_o which_o may_v refresh_v you_o instead_o of_o he_o you_o have_v mediator_n to_o god_n which_o may_v pray_v for_o your_o sin_n such_o mediator_n as_o paul_n and_o john_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 48._o loe_o then_o how_o substantial_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n impugn_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o do_v as_o direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o approve_v as_o that_o which_o he_o impugn_v i_o mean_v as_o well_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o disallow_v as_o either_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o or_o our_o intercession_n to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n and_o subtle_a logician_n as_o he_o do_v not_o see_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n add_v immediate_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o advocate_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o only_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n have_v himself_o no_o need_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v our_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n 49._o and_o therefore_o john_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v â—â—_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n add_v present_o &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n accedens_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 7._o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o god_n by_o himself_o whereas_o all_o other_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v they_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n do_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v grace_n or_o mercy_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n end_v her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n with_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o call_v our_o only_a mediator_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o
our_o action_n the_o capteyn_n prince_n propugnator_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o declare_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o city_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v some_o saint_n 31._o or_o other_o for_o their_o particular_a patron_n by_o who_o help_n they_o have_v often_o receive_v relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o diverse_a notable_a example_n testify_v by_o very_o grave_a author_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n publish_v a_o few_o year_n a_o go_v whereto_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o will_n now_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o see_v the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v &_o know_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o able_a to_o help_v we_o &_o as_o s._n john_n testify_v in_o the_o apocalips_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 5._o yea_o and_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o final_o see_v that_o experience_n â—2_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v diverse_a way_n assist_v &_o relieve_v we_o which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v allow_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o man_n and_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o admit_v without_o a_o precept_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 61._o but_o what_o start_a hole_n father_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n andrews_n find_v here_o or_o what_o exception_n will_v he_o take_v to_o this_o my_o conclusion_n marry_o forsooth_o he_o will_v cavil_n at_o least_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o who_o he_o take_v two_o main_n exception_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o the_o other_o touch_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o after_o 300._o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 4._o age_n whereas_o in_o quadringentis_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la expectat_fw-la the_o king_n expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n of_o 400._o year_n dringentis_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o his_o majesty_n intention_n because_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n majesty_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n great_a wrong_n father_v his_o own_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v consider_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o admit_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o english_a apology_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o reject_v their_o uniform_a consent_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o century_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o jesuit_n do_v which_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v such_o as_o m._n andrews_n make_v it_o here_o 62._o for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o jesuit_n never_o take_v any_o exception_n against_o all_o the_o father_n of_o any_o one_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o their_o uniform_a consent_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v then_o propagate_v his_o church_n and_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o under_o christian_a emperor_n to_o wit_n constantin_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o notable_a pastor_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v those_o ample_a volume_n and_o worthy_a monument_n which_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n they_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n whereas_o in_o the_o former_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o 3._o centenaryes_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o neither_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n to_o write_v neither_o those_o that_o be_v can_v have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n age_n 63._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v 7._o or_o 8._o father_n at_o most_o that_o write_v at_o least_o who_o book_n we_o now_o have_v and_o of_o those_o also_o the_o most_o write_v very_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n do_v in_o volume_n and_o quantity_n exceed_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v or_o touch_v all_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n be_v hold_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n why_o but_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o admit_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o assure_a and_o uncontrollable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n then_o live_a can_v not_o be_v of_o such_o undoubted_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n have_v uniform_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v in_o one_o point_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o they_o 16._o which_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v his_o own_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 4._o and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o have_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n end_n and_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o now_o be_v not_o waver_v child_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 64._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n have_v give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o error_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n for_o if_o they_o can_v then_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n effectual_a and_o certain_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n by_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n or_o any_o other_o then_o have_v the_o providence_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v which_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o
have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n andrews_n take_v against_o the_o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o be_v all_o of_o that_o 4._o age_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 65._o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n 36.37.38_o when_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v and_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o be_v best_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v cite_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o to_o wit_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ephraem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n s._n chrisostome_n desire_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n maximus_n besyd_v the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o who_o i_o have_v also_o add_v theodoret_n not_o inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o be_v pillar_n light_n and_o notable_a ornament_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 14._o in_o number_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o 12._o have_v give_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v uniform_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n either_o invocate_a saint_n themselves_o or_o approve_v the_o public_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n s._n ciril_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o father_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 66._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n beâ—ing_v approve_v &_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 66._o tum_o yea_o but_o say_v m._n andrews_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o alij_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o who_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n herein_o omit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o cavil_v and_o tryfle_v for_o may_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n tyme._n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o suffice_v to_o show_v a_o general_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o will_v not_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o the_o father_n without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o prejudice_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o prove_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o point_n of_o religiâ—on_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v 67._o but_o will_v m._n andrews_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a that_o we_o exact_v the_o like_a of_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n 33._o as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n fellow_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o can_v they_o show_v trow_v you_o that_o every_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v particular_o speak_v of_o that_o ceremony_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v show_v it_o for_o albeit_o diverse_a very_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v treat_v thereof_o and_o high_o approve_v it_o yet_o many_o other_o be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o testimony_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o true_o otherwise_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n therefore_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o those_o father_n who_o the_o cardinal_n omit_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o you_o see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n thereto_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n father_n 68_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o father_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o though_o fyve_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v for_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n false_o pretend_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v for_o he_o s._n augustine_n answer_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n constantinopolitanus_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v resist_v so_o many_o and_o worthy_a bishop_n his_o fellow_n especial_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o cyprian_n of_o carthage_n basil_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n hilary_n of_o france_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n so_o he_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o many_o more_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v 4._o even_o of_o those_o who_o s._n augustine_n name_v and_o he_o himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flourish_v above_o 1100._o year_n ago_o and_o have_v not_o be_v gaynsayd_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o may_v we_o not_o i_o say_v bold_o admit_v their_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a practice_n approve_v that_o 2._o or_o 3._o substantial_a witness_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n 17._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v these_o 12._o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n suffice_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n especial_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fain_v and_o lie_v except_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v void_a both_o of_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n 69._o but_o m._n andrew_n add_v further_o that_o it_o appear_v even_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n supra_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n answer_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chapter_n which_o true_o i_o have_v read_v diligent_o and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n except_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o cardinal_n signify_v there_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v 20._o or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v m._n andrew_n infer_v that_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a controversy_n andrews_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a neither_o yet_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o action_n but_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o know_v they_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n touch_v which_o point_n and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n that_o m_n andrew_n make_v thereof_o deny_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v so_o ample_o discourse_v 16._o before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 70._o but_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v note_v
the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n which_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o purge_v or_o make_v clean_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n who_o you_o see_v ground_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n partly_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o partly_o upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o remit_v the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 3â—_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o extreme_a injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n own_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o important_a it_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v by_o m._n andrews_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o either_o alleadg_n it_o in_o his_o margin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n neque_fw-la or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o make_v the_o cardinal_n say_v only_o this_o neque_fw-la veram_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o believe_v the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o believe_v as_o the_o new_a sectary_n do_v that_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o man_n though_o he_o be_v justify_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrew_n allege_v the_o cardinal_n text_n leave_v out_o his_o argument_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o same_o he_o urge_v a_o ordinary_a and_o stale_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v but_o only_o discover_v and_o not_o impute_v 35._o but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n so_o full_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o urge_v the_o same_o still_o and_o not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o answer_n answer_n though_o nevertheless_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o this_o place_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o his_o controversy_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o substantial_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o adversary_n argument_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o m._n andrews_n bring_v here_o concern_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v it_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cardinal_n teach_v to_o signify_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o solid_a argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o s._n propefinem_fw-la justin_n the_o martyr_n who_o live_v within_o 150._o year_n after_o christ_n rom._n origen_n s._n 31._o hierome_n s._n 31._o augustine_n and_o s._n penitent_a gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o m._n andrews_n object_v do_v teach_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cover_v and_o not_o impute_v when_o they_o be_v full_o remit_v i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n for_o brevity_n â—ake_z â—_o remit_v my_o reader_n either_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o cite_v they_o more_o at_o large_a or_o rather_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n 36._o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o new_a debate_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o my_o conclusion_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fraud_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o notable_a absurdity_n in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o they_o flâ—_n here_o to_o a_o common_a shift_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o find_v out_o some_o few_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v thereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o plain_n and_o evident_a place_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o many_o controversye_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o &_o in_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o more_o plain_a or_o frequent_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o true_a remission_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v there_o so_o many_o way_n and_o by_o such_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o if_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 33._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 44._o i_o be_o he_o who_o do_v wipe_v or_o blot_n out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n 48._o i_o have_v abolish_v thy_o iniquity_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mistress_n and_o in_o another_o 37._o prophet_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filth_n and_o again_o in_o 7_o another_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o your_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o proverbe_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n &_o â—aith_n also_o in_o the_o 102._o psalmist_n he_o have_v make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o again_o 9_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o 50_o blot_v or_o wipe_v out_o his_o iniquity_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o and_o to_o ibid._n wash_v he_o more_o and_o more_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v whyter_n then_o snow_n 37._o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v most_o frequent_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n 1_o wash_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 9_o shall_v cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 1._o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o sin_n 15._o purify_v out_o heart_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cancel_v our_o obligation_n of_o debt_n 2._o kill_v our_o enmity_n in_o himself_o 9_o exhaust_v or_o consume_v sin_n and_o final_o make_v we_o holy_a 1._o immaculate_a and_o irreprehensible_a coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v such_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n and_o utter_a abolition_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_v and_o devise_v word_n and_o phrase_n to_o signify_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o you_o see_v must_v be_v understand_v forsooth_o say_v our_o adversary_n of_o cover_v or_o hide_v sin_n sin_n or_o not_o impute_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o more_o rare_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o clear_a especial_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n which_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o explicate_v who_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n add_v immediate_o nec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la eius_fw-la dolus_fw-la nor_o any_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n whereby_o he_o signify_v plain_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v then_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v clear_a or_o free_a from_o sin_n 38._o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n dissemble_v and_o omit_v by_o m._n andrews_n us._n the_o same_o do_v notable_o confirm_v all_o this_o for_o that_o it_o invincible_o prove_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a justification_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o a_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o true_a sanctification_n ground_v upon_o the_o plenitude_n &_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v si_fw
adoration_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n or_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n it_o seem_v m._n andrews_n agree_v full_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 13._o and_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o allow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n nyssen_n si_fw-la very_fw-la martyris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o honour_n &_o in_o augusto_n sacratoque_fw-la loco_fw-la poni_fw-la 43._o and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o majestical_a and_o sacred_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la honorifico_fw-la loco_fw-la solemniter_fw-la inferri_fw-la the_o king_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v into_o a_o honourable_a place_n 14._o and_o afterward_o answer_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v he_o say_v that_o whereas_o ambrose_n will_v have_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n honorare_fw-la and_o the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n in_o he_o facimus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la illibenter_fw-la we_o do_v it_o willing_o &_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la porrò_fw-la quaerit_fw-la sed_fw-la pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la est_fw-la honâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la pertingit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la what_o do_v he_o desire_v more_o but_o the_o cloak_n be_v too_o short_a honour_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o adoration_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o adoration_n divine_a honour_n which_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_a adoration_n &_o therefore_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o do_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n thereto_o for_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v supra_fw-la quin_fw-la seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o honour_n from_o palestine_n to_o constantinople_n be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o samuel_n as_o to_o christ_n who_o levite_n &_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n 15._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o 14.15_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v often_o exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o corporal_a reverence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o exhibitour_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n distinguish_v from_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o intention_n consist_v the_o true_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o divine_a religious_a and_o civil_a adoration_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o last_o ibidem_fw-la chapter_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n confess_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a relic_n can_v with_o reason_n exclude_v from_o the_o same_o any_o corporal_a reverence_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v only_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o civil_a adoration_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n 16._o for_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o perform_v sometime_o by_o put_v of_o the_o cap_n sometime_o by_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kneel_v and_o other_o while_o also_o by_o prostration_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o manner_n of_o civil_a adoration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o all_o these_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v when_o the_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o do_v a_o civil_a honour_n thereby_o so_o also_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o idolatry_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v to_o give_v thereby_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o extern_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n vigilant_a and_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n then_o usual_a to_o kiss_v they_o for_o devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n as_o we_o now_o term_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o s._n hierome_n who_o severe_o reprehend_v vigilantius_n for_o carp_a at_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n 8._o augustine_n who_o recount_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n while_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o bishop_n as_o namely_o that_o lucillus_n the_o bishop_n be_v himself_o cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n carry_v a_o certain_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n populo_fw-la praecedente_fw-la &_o sequente_fw-la the_o people_n go_v before_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o a_o blind_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n proiectus_fw-la as_o he_o carry_v sacra_fw-la pignora_fw-la so_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o sight_n by_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n certain_a flower_n which_o have_v touch_v they_o 17._o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o catholic_a people_n bear_v to_o holy_a relic_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v they_o or_o be_v near_o about_o they_o whereby_o diverse_a great_a miracle_n be_v do_v ibid._n yea_o dead_a man_n reviue_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o great_a the_o devotion_n and_o the_o religious_a honour_n be_v which_o then_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v by_o these_o father_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o m._n andrew_n himself_o grant_v say_v augustino_n assentimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n be_v convenient_o 5._o or_o due_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v certain_a miracle_n thereat_o time_n so_o he_o wherein_o beside_o the_o grant_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v i_o wish_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n which_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n have_v hitherto_o deny_v affirm_v that_o miracle_n cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v because_o we_o exact_v of_o they_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v on_o our_o part_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o every_o age_n spain_n and_o even_o now_o late_o by_o innumerable_a cure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n at_o sichem_n in_o flanders_n at_o minich_n in_o baviere_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o die_v in_o april_n last_o all_o so_o public_a and_o so_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o impudency_n itself_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 18._o so_o that_o see_v m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
4.5_o §._o locus_fw-la pag._n 48._o lin_v 14._o supra_fw-la chap._n 6._o s._n chrysost._n ho._n 20._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la corin._n zozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n invocate_v saint_n &_o namely_o s._n john_n baptist_n andr._n p._n 45._o §._o locus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o once_o and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o great_a clerk_n that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o this_o mynisterâ—_n â—_o tim._n 3._o matth._n 28._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a experience_n that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o help_v us._n see_v chap._n 6._o theodorâ—_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v curan_fw-mi lib._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hang_v up_o votive_a representation_n of_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a in_o church_n to_o testify_v the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n andr._n p._n 40._o lin_v 5._o a_o very_a simple_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n how_o saint_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v our_o prayer_n and_o action_n 4._o reg._n c._n 5._o s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 12._o ibid._n ca._n 15._o see_v chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 42.43_o &_o 44._o s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lact._n li._n 7._o cap._n 21._o bern._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnib_fw-la sanct._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n feaâ—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o ibid._n cap._n 1._o s._n aug._n to._n 2._o â—p_n 86._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n s._n hiero._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n câ—_n 4â—_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n cap._n 3._o see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 41._o sozom._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o s._n chryso_n ho._n 26._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la corinth_n see_v baron_n a_o â—97_n in_o fine_a &_o in_o â—nno_fw-la 407._o s._n paulinus_n ep_n 12._o add_v sever_v card._n apolâ—_n p._n â—7_n andr._n p._n 4â—_n §_o postquam_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paulin_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n defend_v against_o m._n andrews_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 6._o s._n aug._n ser._n 17._o dâ—_n verb._n apostol_n pa._n 18._o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n examine_v and_o confute_v andr._n p._n 46._o §._o at._n a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a brag_n of_o m._n andrews_n s_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22â—_n ca._n 10._o a_o childish_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n contain_v three_o foolish_a demand_n touch_v the_o invocation_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_a chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o seq_n ibid._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n augustinâ—_n declare_v the_o invocation_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v properâ—_n to_o priestly_a function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n do_v no_o way_n impugn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n m._n andrews_n do_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o every_o other_o place_n three_o foolish_a demand_n of_o m._n andrews_n answer_v according_a to_o s_o augustin_n meaning_n m._n andrews_n his_o extravagant_a and_o foolish_a gloss_n upon_o saint_n augustin_n place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n s._n augustine_n express_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro._n mort_fw-fr cap._n 4._o a_o notable_a miracle_n recount_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o a_o inference_n upon_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n andrews_n &_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n andr._n p._n 39_o §._o neque_fw-la m._n andrews_n confidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n notable_o abuse_v by_o m_n andrews_n coloss._n 2._o theodoret._n in_o c._n â—_o ep_n ad_fw-la colossâ—n_n m._n andrews_n abuse_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n andr._n p._n 39_o §._o neque_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n &_o not_o prayer_n â—o_z they_o theodorâ—t_n in_o 3._o coloss._n theodoret_n his_o meaning_n clear_o explicate_v by_o his_o own_o word_n theodoret_n forbid_v such_o prayer_n to_o angel_n as_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n council_n laodic_n cap._n 35._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n what_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v do_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o phrygian_n rom._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o thess._n 3._o colos._n 4._o josue_n 5._o dan._n 10._o judith_n 13._o act._n 12._o matth._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n dionys._n areop_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 9_o s._n justin_n mart._n quaest_n 30._o clemens_n alexand._n li._n 5._o storm_n origen_n ho._n 8._o in_o gen._n &_o alibipassim_fw-la s._n basil._n ho._n in_o psal._n 33._o s._n chrysost._n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la c._n 1._o ad_fw-la colos._n theodor._n ad_fw-la cap._n 10._o daniel_n &_o in_o genes_n quae_n 3._o s._n hilar._n ad_fw-la psal._n 129._o &_o ca._n 18._o in_o mat._n s._n hiâ—ron_n ad_fw-la ca._n 66._o esai_n s._n ambros._n l._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o soliloquijâ—_n cap._n 27._o theodor._n in_o gâ—nes_n quaest_n â—â—_o m._n andrews_n must_v reform_v his_o understanding_n of_o theodoret_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v explicate_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praesor_fw-la cap._n 23._o in_o finâ—_n finâ—_n iraeâ—â—â—â—_n lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 4â—_n s._n epiphaâ—_n haer_fw-mi 28._o s._n chryso_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n hieron_n q._n 10._o ad_fw-la algasiaâ—_n haymo_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n cap._n 2._o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n his_o objection_n out_o of_o theodoret_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 44._o another_o objection_n of_o m._n anâ—drews_n answer_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o they_o see_v or_o know_v our_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 42_o 4â—_n &_o seq_n anâ—r_n pag._n 34._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la many_o effect_n evident_a though_o their_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o first_o of_o natural_a effect_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n thing_n pa._n 37._o §._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civet_n li_z 22._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n â—_o m._n andrews_n convince_v by_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o andâ—_n p._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verâ—â—_n andr._n p._n 37._o §._o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v found_v luc._n 1â—_n luc._n 20._o â—_o reg._n 9_o â—_o reg._n 5._o ibid._n cap._n â—_o act._n 7._o apoc._n â—â—_o s._n atha_n q._n 11._o the_o father_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v all_o our_o action_n in_o earth_n s._n basil_n dâ—_n vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n s._n ambros._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la apoc._n 14._o vigilaâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n â—ffect_n cuâ—â—_n lib._n 8._o â—_o chrys._n ho._n â—â—_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la corinth_n s._n aug._n li._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr civet_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—â—_o â—_o reg._n â—_o s._n greg._n li._n 12._o moral_a cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o dial._n ca._n 33._o a_o good_a deduction_n upon_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o grant_n grant_n s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la item_n ep_n 57_o 57_o andr._n pag._n 37._o §._o omnia_fw-la item_n p._n 46._o lin_v 9_o andr._n p._n 4._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o another_o silly_a shift_n of_o m._n andrews_n andr_n cap._n 1_o p._n 37._o §._o verum_fw-la deut._n 12._o m._n andrews_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o â—_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n his_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n hest._n 9_o judith_n ca._n ult._n 1._o machab._n 4._o joan._n 10._o m._n andrews_n hardly_o press_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n gal._n 5._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 14.15_o &_o 16._o m._n andrews_n his_o argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew._n matth._n 28._o â—_o thes._n 2._o 2._o hom._n
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
the_o father_n then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o handle_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v superstitious_a as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n need_v not_o to_o debate_v and_o discuss_v salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o forebare_v to_o speak_v thereof_o as_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o occasion_n be_v now_o offer_v i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrwees_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o act_n or_o practice_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o impugn_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o ethnic_n 18._o and_o publican_n 56._o beside_o that_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v sufficient_a and_o publyke_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o to_o contemn_v it_o be_v impiety_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n may_v now_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o practice_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o else_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o neglect_v it_o impyous_a in_o contemn_v it_o or_o a_o heretyke_a in_o condemn_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 57_o the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o censure_v be_v of_o saint_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n agnet_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o s._n maximus_n in_o sermone_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n say_v o_o splendida_fw-la virgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o worthy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o as_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o we_o may_v that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v us._n maxmi_fw-it to_o this_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o be_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o this_o very_a homily_n which_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v as_o of_o maximus_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o attribute_v these_o homily_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o it_o please_v we_o to_o make_v title_n and_o final_o that_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la ubi_fw-la author_n incertus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o but_o how_o much_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o his_o like_a censure_n upon_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 17._o whereof_o i_o treat_v ample_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o touch_v also_o again_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o as_o also_o that_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o homily_n as_o well_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la as_o of_o particular_a saint_n whereto_o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n 33._o to_o avoid_v a_o needle_n repetition_n thereof_o 58._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v here_o that_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n agnes_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v for_o a_o homily_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o he_o find_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la write_v a_o notable_a encomium_fw-la or_o praise_v of_o s._n agnes_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o her_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o homily_n it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n or_o invention_n of_o m._n andrews_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n or_o question_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v he_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o consequence_n he_o must_v reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o sound_a credit_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o the_o 20._o judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v either_o whole_o unknown_a or_o uncertain_a uncertain_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o sectarye_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n illust._n some_o ascrybe_a it_o as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n some_o to_o s._n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o s._n luke_n and_o some_o as_o sixtus_n sanct._n senensis_n witness_v to_o tertullian_n beside_o that_o hebr._n luther_n the_o 55._o magdeburgenses_n trident._n kemnitius_n scriptura_fw-la and_o brentius_n with_o divers_a other_o ghospeller_n do_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o yet_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o albeit_o 25._o calvin_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o follower_n admit_v it_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o doubt_v great_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 59_o so_o as_o if_o m._n andrew_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o inference_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o no_o sound_a credit_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v see_v that_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n maximus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o homily_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n to_o fortify_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o both_o very_a sound_n and_o very_o acient_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o ascrybed_n to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o this_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n 60._o there_o follow_v another_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o oration_n supra_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v thus_o tu_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la nos_fw-la respicio_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dirige_fw-la behold_v we_o from_o above_o and_o direct_v this_o holy_a people_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n the_o same_o father_n testify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v justina_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n to_o these_o two_o point_n m._n andrews_n answer_v several_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o liquidae_fw-la fideâ—_n of_o clear_a credit_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o cyprian_a be_v of_o who_o the_o oration_n be_v make_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n or_o another_o cyprian_a of_o antioch_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ita_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la res_fw-la tota_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexa_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o perplex_v or_o doubtful_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o oration_n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v
the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v siâ—e_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o god_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n by_o himself_o in_o that_o marvellous_a manner_n â—_o whereby_o he_o work_v temporal_a thing_n be_v himself_o eternal_a or_o whether_o he_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o his_o minister_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o he_o do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o body_n or_o all_o by_o angel_n who_o he_o command_v invisible_o immutable_o and_o without_o a_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o impetration_n &_o not_o also_o by_o their_o operation_n or_o whether_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n &_o some_o by_o other_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v comprehend_v by_o mortal_a man_n ei_fw-la profectò_fw-la haec_fw-la attestantur_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o true_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o faith_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v preach_v 16._o thus_o discourse_v this_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v these_o supernatural_a effect_n although_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o know_v how_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o know_a and_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o verâ—â—_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v wont_n miraculous_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v i_o mean_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 〈…〉_z and_o sometime_o by_o 〈…〉_z why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v here_o that_o sayntâ—_n hear_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o they_o hear_v we_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o wise_a inference_n he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o proinde_fw-la when_o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la aâ—diant_a necnâ—_n &_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v he_o hoc_fw-la because_o he_o be_v undertayne_a quâ—_n natione_fw-la audiant_fw-la compellantâ—â—â—_n by_o what_o â—eanes_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o 17._o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a and_o not_o sear_a enough_o to_o our_o selâ—es_n found_v it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d import_n though_o it_o 〈…〉_z see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o thereon_o ground_v our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n hear_v or_o know_v ouâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o pray_v to_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o partly_o upon_o evident_a experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n man_n do_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o upon_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o angelâ—_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o kneeâ—_n 1â—_n it_o but_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d aequales_fw-la angelis_n 20._o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o like_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v see_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o know_v thing_n far_o distant_a from_o themâ—_n samuel_n tell_v unto_o saul_n all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n 5._o and_o elizâ—â—s_n be_v absent_a see_v hiâ—_n servant_n gâ—â—zi_n take_v gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o syrians_n and_o discover_v also_o all_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n treat_v in_o his_o cabinet_n 7._o also_o s._n steven_n be_v on_o earth_n do_v see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n especial_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n last_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n â—â—_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o know_v man_n prayer_n 18._o furthermore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o teach_v it_o express_o 11._o as_o s._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n earth_n &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o in_o die_v judicij_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la omne_fw-la shall_v know_v all_o thing_n both_o after_o their_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la singula_fw-la ubique_fw-la consideret_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a who_o do_v not_o consider_v every_o thing_n every_o where_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v the_o 40._o martyr_n commune_v humani_fw-la generis_fw-la custodes_fw-la the_o common_a guardian_n or_o keeper_n of_o humane_a kind_n medium_n s._n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o martyr_n be_v praeâ—ules_n &_o spectatores_fw-la actuum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o governors_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o action_n 19_o in_o like_o manner_n s._n hieromâ—_n teach_v â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-la quuntur_fw-la agnum_fw-la quocumque_fw-la ierit_fw-la they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o goethe_v and_o then_o he_o add_v si_fw-la agnuâ—_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n â—e_v every_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v that_o devil_n go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a celerity_n be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v martyr_n after_o they_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o coffer_n that_o they_o can_v get_v out_o so_o he_o theodoret_n also_o give_v to_o martyr_n the_o title_n of_o deuce_n principes_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o captayn_n the_o prince_n 8._o the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n by_o who_o say_v he_o those_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o devil_n do_v inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v avert_v from_o us._n s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n corinth_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o action_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v â—â—_o 20._o moreover_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absentes_fw-la even_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v ample_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n giezi_n see_v he_o take_v gift_n of_o naaman_n â—_o and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o nun_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n come_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o take_v the_o money_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v cord_n svo_fw-la ergo_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidisse_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o with_o his_o hart_n be_v no_o doubt_n admirable_o help_v by_o almighty_a god_n but_o how_o much_o
more_o shall_v all_o man_n than_o abound_v in_o this_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la all_o in_o all_o thus_o discourse_v this_o learned_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n videbunt_fw-la omne_fw-la shall_v see_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o spiritual_a eye_n etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absentes_fw-la even_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n 21._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o glorified_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n although_o it_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o glory_n yet_o shall_v not_o increase_v their_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v now_o as_o perfect_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o their_o resurrection_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o father_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v s._n gregory_n say_v 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o quae_fw-la intus_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n which_o see_v into_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v abroad_o 33._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la aeterna_fw-la haereditate_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n all_o man_n do_v see_v god_n with_o a_o common_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n what_o be_v there_o which_o they_o can_v know_v who_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n teach_v as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o yield_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n thereof_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v m._n andrews_n say_v be_v inaudita_fw-la patribus_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o they_o see_v and_o know_v god_n therefore_o they_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o who_o omne_fw-la constant_a say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n do_v consist_v 22._o so_o as_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v have_v differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saint_n know_v thing_n do_v on_o earth_n grant_n m._n andrews_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o effect_n which_o also_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v it_o especial_o see_v he_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o of_o their_o charity_n &_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o if_o they_o love_v we_o so_o that_o as_o 57_o s._n cyprian_n say_v de_fw-la nostra_fw-la salute_v sunt_fw-la solliciti_fw-la they_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o m._n andrews_n 9_o confess_v they_o do_v indeed_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o their_o love_n and_o care_n do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v our_o necessity_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v know_v themâ—_n for_o if_o their_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o bless_a as_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o beatitude_n do_v require_v beside_o that_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v glorify_v they_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o earth_n with_o many_o miracle_n do_v at_o their_o monument_n as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o the_o particular_a favour_n that_o god_n do_v to_o man_n for_o their_o fake_n verè_fw-la as_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o redound_v thereof_o both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o without_o which_o knowledge_n their_o beatitude_n as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v complete_a 23._o now_o then_o see_v that_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n do_v hear_v prayer_n or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o sure_a foundation_n as_o here_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o continual_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o benefit_n receive_v by_o they_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o uniform_a and_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o upon_o reason_n itself_o how_o little_a reason_n have_v m._n andrews_n to_o deny_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v we_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v also_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n 14._o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o bring_v some_o more_o solid_a argument_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v but_o discover_v both_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o the_o weakness_n if_o his_o cause_n 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o seek_v some_o better_a reason_n andrews_n which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a yea_o most_o manifest_a that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n yet_o ne_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la precesque_fw-la dirigere_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o that_o direct_v our_o vow_n verum_fw-la and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o hereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la â—a_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi nullum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la autem_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la 12._o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o pray_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o precept_n concern_v that_o point_n scripture_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o only_o thou_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n bring_v you_o a_o precept_n and_o we_o will_v straight_o invocate_v they_o with_o you_o thus_o argue_v he_o 25._o and_o have_v he_o not_o trow_v you_o very_o well_o prove_v now_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n without_o a_o express_v write_v precept_n scripture_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v which_o concern_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o that_o precept_n be_v take_v for_o when_o almighty_a god_n have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n say_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v abhor_v have_v they_o do_v to_o their_o god_n 12._o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n andrews_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o this_o i_o say_v follow_v immediate_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v thus_o say_v almighty_a god_n as_o who_o will_v say_v whereas_o the_o gentill_n who_o land_n thou_o shall_v possess_v do_v worship_v their_o god_n with_o most_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n by_o fire_n do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v they_o therein_o but_o offer_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n only_o that_o which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o to_o wit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prescrybed_n in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n 26._o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o clear_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o m._n andrews_n take_v they_o to_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o than_o the_o solmne_v feast_n ordain_v afterward_o by_o mardochaeus_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v unlawful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o 3._o to_o wit_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n institute_v by_o the_o maccabee_n 10._o be_v honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v general_a touch_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n argument_n will_n m._n andrew_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
deny_v this_o see_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n as_o also_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n rom._n as_o origen_n testify_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n so_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v more_o plain_o thus_o 23._o consuetudo_fw-la mâ—tris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o repute_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o he_o who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n 24._o and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o quamquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n what_o force_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o tho._n rogers_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o analyze_v into_o proposition_n gloss_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o their_o publyke_a approbation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o express_a term_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o he_o whereupon_o it_o direct_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v overlash_v great_o in_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n also_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n have_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n allow_v as_o well_o by_o their_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n injunction_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n 30._o and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o his_o majesties_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o publish_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o his_o majesties_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o which_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o profess_v to_o follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a &_o apostolical_a church_n &_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 34._o and_o now_o because_o i_o have_v have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o constitution_n constitution_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o trumpery_n and_o cozenage_n use_v by_o that_o grave_a synod_n in_o this_o very_a canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherein_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ever_o accompany_v among_o they_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n &_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o forsooth_o ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n 35._o but_o now_o we_o must_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o catholic_a author_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o our_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a catholic_a hold_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n approve_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o of_o any_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o true_a form_n with_o convenient_a matter_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o church_n use_v to_o supply_v the_o say_a ceremony_n afterward_o in_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v supply_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholykes_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n testimony_n 36._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o further_a proof_n see_v that_o those_o pretend_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v public_o testify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v debate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o find_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1604._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v account_n to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o all_o do_v uniform_o teach_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n as_o well_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o catholykes_n do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n belie_v they_o egregious_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o notable_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v corrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primary_n institution_n 37._o soul_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n honourable_a for_o their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a welâ—h_n by_o profession_n divine_n by_o title_n prelate_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v also_o uniform_o agree_v to_o cozen_v the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o with_o such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o this_o convince_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o they_o devise_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n our_o poor_a country_n be_v where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 38._o rule_n but_o to_o return_v to_o m._n andrews_n who_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o that_o conventicle_n though_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o observe_v this_o synodical_a canon_n make_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v he_o resolut_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n verunâ—_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v therein_o 39_o final_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n yet_o consonant_a thereto_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n than_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_a for_o catholykes_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v so_o many_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n have_v approve_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 31._o whereof_o s._n augustine_n do_v so_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o only_a doubt_n of_o any_o general_a custom_n thereof_o 118._o 40._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v general_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o most_o lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n see_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o they_o profess_v reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 41._o and_o if_o he_o say_v deuteronomy_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o least_o indifferent_a &_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o indifferent_a but_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v use_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a for_o he_o say_v id_fw-la tantúm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la thou_o shall_v do_v this_o only_a which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o word_n tantùm_fw-la as_o well_o in_o his_o assertion_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o command_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o prohibit_v as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n aright_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o good_a inference_n thereon_o 42._o second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o least_o indifferent_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o â—igne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yea_o with_o far_a great_a reason_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereas_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o a_o christian._n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n can_v approve_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o admit_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o reject_v a_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o i_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v baptism_n except_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v of_o the_o soveraygne_a benefit_n that_o man_n reap_v thereby_o 43._o three_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o demand_v a_o precept_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v command_v so_o as_o either_o his_o demand_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o absurd_a or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o without_o a_o precept_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o
redemption_n but_o also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n which_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v other_o mediator_n to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o merit_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confess_v sufficient_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o all_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v crave_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v understand_v it_o 50._o and_o whereas_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a inference_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n explicate_v say_v that_o if_o paul_n and_o john_n have_v make_v themselves_o mediator_n the_o faithful_a christian_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o he_o pervert_v whole_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a allege_v only_o a_o little_a scrap_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o dissemble_v all_o that_o which_o do_v full_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o donatist_n teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o do_v most_o wicked_o and_o proud_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o 8â—_n neminem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la vel_fw-la seipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o their_o colleague_n or_o companion_n or_o among_o themselves_o spot_v with_o any_o blot_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o parmenian_n also_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n mean_v a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a mediator_n s._n augustine_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o their_o execrable_a presumption_n and_o pride_n &_o say_v that_o neither_o s._n john_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o make_v themselves_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la i_o babetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n but_o advocatum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o s._n john_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o as_o s._n augustine_n show_v evident_o hereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v impugn_v christ_n mediation_n for_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v more_o express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v homines_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n all_o christian_a man_n do_v recommend_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediator_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n another_o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n crave_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o grant_v consequent_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intercessor_n one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v be_v mediator_n for_o man_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o such_o as_o the_o proud_a donatist_n understand_v the_o same_o who_o do_v so_o justify_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v evacuate_v &_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o or_o for_o such_o as_o they_o recommend_v to_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a that_o god_n do_v hear_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n 52._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n speak_v only_o of_o man_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n live_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o frailty_n and_o subjection_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n christ._n or_o advocate_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o although_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n for_o they_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n as_o need_v no_o other_o mediation_n or_o help_v to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n which_o be_v only_o say_v true_o of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la interpellat_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o 53._o this_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n good_a reader_n whether_o this_o contradict_v any_o way_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o m._n andrew_n his_o purpose_n may_v he_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o we_o crave_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o give_v they_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o they_o instead_o of_o christ_n when_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o or_o rather_o together_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o assistance_n for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o request_n either_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v so_o whole_o confide_v in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o omit_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n rhetorik_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v also_o himself_o immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o favourite_n but_o also_o present_v his_o own_o petition_n unto_o he_o do_v come_v himself_o immediate_o to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v accompany_v or_o second_v by_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o rhetorik_n m._n andrews_n have_v cast_v away_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o come_v to_o christ._n 54._o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o say_v further_o as_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a of_o saint_n and_o man_n because_o there_o be_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o saint_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o ignorant_a than_o absurb_v because_o the_o same_o can_v be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o but_o a_o evident_a confutation_n of_o they_o see_v that_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o can_v we_o not_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o allow_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o crave_v one_o another_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o or_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n or_o advocate_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o other_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o but_o he_o or_o we_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o he_o or_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o scripture_n contradict_v itself_o which_o it_o can_v do_v 55._o moreover_o by_o seek_v this_o shift_n they_o leave_v whole_o their_o former_a argument_n and_o fly_v to_o another_o ground_v upon_o as_o false_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o
nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v seq_n already_o confute_v as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o by_o our_o adversaries_n own_o seq_n doctrine_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v sunday_n holy_a day_n in_o it_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o abstinence_n from_o servile_a work_n also_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o such_o feast_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n 56._o if_o then_o they_o approve_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o conform_a thereto_o and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v 31._o already_o by_o a_o inafallible_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n see_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o 18._o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v besides_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o charity_n which_o move_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n 1â—_n nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v never_o decay_v but_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o m._n andrews_n grant_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v crave_v their_o prayer_n saint_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v not_o request_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o their_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o perform_v 57_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o but_o that_o they_o hear_v we_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o and_o have_v also_o answer_v m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o succour_v we_o 24._o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o charity_n or_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o see_v he_o grant_v they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o &_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o or_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v avayle_v we_o as_o vigilantius_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v in_o time_n past_a sanctis_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la with_o other_o sectary_n have_v do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o god_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o sin_n 22._o and_o misery_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o dead_a as_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v ne_fw-la auferas_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o o_o lord_n 3._o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n and_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n and_o thy_o holy_a israel_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n do_v mitigate_v his_o wrath_n towards_o solomon_n 11._o and_o save_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o destruction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n 21._o and_o ezechias_n 19_o 58._o in_o like_o manner_n god_n pardon_v job_n friend_n for_o his_o sake_n 42._o and_o direct_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o also_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n 32._o and_o the_o like_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o vigilantius_n thus_o vigilantium_fw-la si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v here_o in_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o while_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n one_o moses_n obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n and_o steven_n the_o follower_n of_o his_o lord_n 32._o and_o first_o martyr_n in_o christ_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n 7._o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 276._o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n 27._o and_o therefore_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o with_o christ_n will_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v by_o his_o preach_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o argue_v s._n hierome_n by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o extreme_a absurdity_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v us._n 59_o and_o this_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o power_n 1â—_n authority_n and_o dignity_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 28._o &_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n power_n do_v in_o the_o apocalips_n promise_n to_o his_o saint_n a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o man_n qui_fw-la vicerit_fw-la say_v he_o dabo_fw-la sedere_fw-la mecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n dabo_fw-la ei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n also_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o redimisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3â—_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v iudicabunt_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o dominabuntur_fw-la populis_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v judge_v nation_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n saint_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v 14â—_n and_o rejoice_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o nation_n and_o to_o chastise_v people_n to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_a man_n in_o iron_n manacle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n 60._o and_o albeit_o this_o shall_v be_v special_o 19_o and_o most_o manifest_o fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—2_n when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n country_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n give_v they_o the_o protection_n of_o city_n country_n and_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o innumerable_a example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n defend_v god_n servant_n relieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v by_o they_o 19_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v worthy_o call_v they_o the_o keeper_n of_o human_a kind_n governor_n of_o
ancient_a and_o venerable_a use_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n and_o help_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o faithful_a people_n thereby_o and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n inexcusable_a and_o sear_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n who_o seek_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o inexcusable_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n 68_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n see_v that_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v suffice_v to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o fraud_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v conspire_v with_o m._n barlow_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o debate_v with_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n 15.16_o where_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o he_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o the_o table_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la for_o which_o he_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o 18._o verse_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v thereon_o nec_fw-la as_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n and_o now_o m._n andrews_n have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n andrews_n draw_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o same_o place_n deduce_v it_o even_o from_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o deliver_v say_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o king_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sic_fw-la tradito_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la summaque_fw-la legis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la &_o custodiri_fw-la faciendae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la give_v together_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n &_o though_o he_o quot_fw-la no_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v either_o ground_n this_o his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o m._n barlow_n allege_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o where_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o there_o &_o no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 69._o wherein_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o any_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n but_o god_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o 17._o of_o deuteronomy_n that_o the_o future_a king_n shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o read_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o what_o will_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v hereby_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v give_v he_o hereby_o true_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v show_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n ut_fw-la discat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v punctual_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v allow_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o supreme_a power_n whereof_o he_o speak_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n 70._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v express_o ordain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o future_a king_n be_v present_o after_o command_v to_o keep_v exact_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ordinance_n touch_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n yea_o &_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o keep_v the_o original_n &_o therefore_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o m._n barlow_n be_v the_o true_a guardian_n of_o the_o law_n &_o not_o the_o king_n who_o have_v but_o the_o copy_n &_o if_o we_o weigh_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o also_o the_o sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o only_o &_o not_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v &_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n &_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v occur_v therein_o as_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o 24._o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n can_v infer_v any_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o do_v in_o truth_n prove_v their_o subjection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o priest_n and_o special_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o less_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n than_o m._n barlow_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o shameless_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o both_o do_v also_o exceed_v in_o a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o impudence_n wherein_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v have_v match_v m._n barlow_n until_o i_o have_v read_v m._n andrews_n i_o mean_v in_o face_v and_o brag_v out_o a_o bad_a matter_n when_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a whereof_o i_o give_v some_o instance_n in_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a in_o m._n andrews_n 71._o thou_o may_v remember_v good_a reader_n what_o poor_a stuff_n he_o produce_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n and_o how_o he_o triumph_v in_o two_o or_o three_o paragraphe_n as_o though_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o foot_n matter_n yea_o and_o brag_v also_o afterwards_o in_o another_o place_n say_v negatâ—_n clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la nostri_fw-la novitij_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o that_o our_o novice_n mean_v the_o catholic_n be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o contradict_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o to_o make_v good_a his_o idle_a conceit_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v great_a fraud_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o two_o father_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o dissemble_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o clear_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o 12._o adjoinder_n so_o that_o his_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o his_o own_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o falsity_n 72._o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v also_o in_o his_o vain_a insultation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v pervert_v and_o mangle_v the_o 28._o canon_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 64._o he_o admonish_v the_o cardinal_n serious_o not_o to_o produce_v his_o proof_n tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n but_o to_o bring_v out_o some_o canon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v beat_v down_o
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n
direct_o that_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n but_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o how_o he_o abase_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ne_fw-la articulus_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o article_n utpote_fw-la de_fw-la exteriori_fw-la modo_fw-la regimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tamâ—_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o hâ—_n place_v it_o not_o among_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ibidem_fw-la but_o among_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la sic_fw-la singula_fw-la trahimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o faith_n it_o suffice_v for_o some_o head_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la infra_fw-la fidem_fw-la subsistant_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v place_n only_o among_o orthodox_n or_o true_a doctrine_n so_o he_o recepta_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o extra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n creed_n so_o that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v come_v into_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o be_v not_o yet_o into_o creed_n whereupon_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v infer_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v only_o two_o or_o three_o 39_o if_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o m._n andrews_n do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n for_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o not_o define_v but_o only_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n adhere_v to_o either_o part_n which_o true_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o protestant_n to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n especial_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o m._n andrew_n who_o pretend_v express_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o teach_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v lawful_o tender_v or_o take_v as_o of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v simple_o true_a which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 7._o sin_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n &_o canonistsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o probable_a truth_n can_v neither_o lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n nor_o just_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v swear_v for_o such_o 7._o 40._o for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n deny_v it_o say_v tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v henry_n the_o 8._o the_o author_n of_o that_o in_o our_o age_n but_o moses_n in_o his_o who_o have_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v away_o his_o priesthood_n be_v nevertheless_o above_o aaron_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n he_o give_v he_o withal_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n or_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o one_o because_o moses_n lay_v aside_o his_o priesthood_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o temporal_a man_n be_v superior_a to_o aaron_n ignorance_n and_o the_o other_o because_o he_o give_v to_o king_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o charge_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 41._o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o two_o he_o notable_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o moses_n lay_v aside_o his_o priesthood_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v priest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o priest_n as_o if_o moses_n his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o may_v be_v put_v of_o and_o on_o like_o a_o jerkin_n or_o a_o cloak_n when_o they_o list_v whereas_o his_o priesthood_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o put_v off_o the_o power_n of_o his_o priesthood_n during_o his_o life_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v off_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o still_a priest_n after_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 23._o but_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o chief_a priest_n either_o together_o with_o aaron_n or_o else_o above_o he_o ambo._fw-la say_v he_o tunc_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v they_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o moses_n high_a priest_n and_o aaron_n under_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o silly_a be_v m._n andrews_n his_o first_o reason_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o moses_n leave_v off_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v still_o superior_a to_o aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a prince_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o also_o chief_a priest_n i_o mean_v above_o aaron_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n &_o not_o aaron_n to_o cloth_n eleazar_n aaron_n sonneâ—_n 2d_o with_o aaron_n vestment_n in_o the_o preâ—â—nce_n of_o aaron_n himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n 42._o in_o his_o second_o reason_n concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o charge_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o king_n by_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n 17._o where_o moses_n ordain_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o future_a king_n i_o say_v future_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n over_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 68.69.70_o nor_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o
sharp_a arrow_n do_v prove_v but_o shuttlecock_n or_o fool_n bolt_v eccl._n 19_o prou._n 16._o concern_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 99_o apol._n car._n bellar._n c._n 3._o pag._n 17._o andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 81._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o clear_a law_n though_o m._n andrews_n hold_v it_o for_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o testimony_n of_o baldus_n see_v the_o code_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n accurfius_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o alciat_n alciat_n l._n 4._o parergon_fw-la cap._n 25._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o cite_v this_o law_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o nicol._n ep_n ad_fw-la michael_n imperat._n the_o same_o confirm_v out_o of_o liberatus_n who_o live_v in_o justinians_n day_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 20._o tom._n 2._o council_n ep_n justin._n ad_fw-la agapetum_fw-la vide_fw-la binnium_n ibidem_fw-la ep_n 2._o joan._n 2._o ad_fw-la senatores_fw-la l._n 6._o tit._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o code_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a authority_n &_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n esa._n 5._o two_o fact_n of_o justinian_n the_o emp._n against_o 2._o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 81._o §._o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o most_o absurd_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n matth._n 23._o anast._n in_o agapeto_n hist._n miscel_n &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 16._o liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o platina_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o lib._n 3._o niceph._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o naucler_n gener._n 18._o anno_fw-la 510._o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._n iâ—_n breu._n c._n 22._o paul_n diacon_n in_o jusâ—iniano_n amoyn_v de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gest_n franc._n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o marian._n scotus_n &_o platina_n in_o vigilio_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o l._n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o s._n greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 547._o pag._n 357._o idem_fw-la an._n 538._o &_o liberat_fw-la in_o breniar_n c._n 24._o 24._o suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 108._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o easy_o deceive_v by_o subtle_a heretic_n suydas_n in_o justiniano_n euagr._fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 40._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o euagri_n concern_v justinian_o death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n soul_n see_v supplem_n cap._n 1_o nu_fw-la 90._o &_o seq_n anastas_n in_o agapeto_o blond_n dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 3._o naucler_fw-mi gen._n 18._o a_o 510._o anastasâ—_n in_o agaâ—eto_n naucle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la novel_a 42._o the_o two_o fact_n of_o justiniana_n against_o two_o pope_n overwayd_v with_o maâ—ny_n other_o of_o his_o own_o in_o honour_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinians_n fact_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._v in_o breviary_n ca._n 22._o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n protest_v god_n judgement_n against_o justinian_n idemâ—_n ibid._n see_v card._n apol._n pag._n 27._o m._n andrews_n discover_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o justinians_n fact_n liberat._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la justinian_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n against_o pope_n siluerius_n upon_o the_o reprehensiâ—_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n folly_n in_o approve_v a_o act_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v after_o disallow_v and_o repent_v the_o bad_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n in_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberatus_n a_o weak_a &_o foolish_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o prove_v justinian_n superior_a to_o 2._o pope_n m._n andrews_n must_v devyse_v new_a answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la &_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinian_n m._n andrews_n his_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n just_o retort_v upon_o himself_o supplem_n cap._n 2._o nuâ—_n 15_o &_o 16._o apolog._n car_fw-fr bellow_n pag._n 92._o cap._n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n andr._n pag._n 170._o cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o shameless_a deal_n council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o council_n constant_n can._n â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cal._n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n can._n 28._o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o relatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n in_o fine_a còcil_n m._n andrews_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n add_v unto_o it_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o equality_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sozom._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o what_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v paral._n torti_n ac_fw-la tort._n cap._n 4._o p._n 157._o edit_n colon_n 1611._o how_o equality_n be_v understand_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 8._o exod._n 18._o see_v s._n tho._n in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 8._o item_n joan._n gagnaeus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o equality_n correspond_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o justice._n aristot._fw-la ethic._n 5._o s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 16._o the_o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo._n four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o east_n church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ep._n orient_a episcop_n ad_fw-la symmachun_n to._n 2._o council_n exemplar_n libelli_fw-la joan._n ep._n constantin_n to._n 2._o council_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ep._n justini_n imperat._n ad_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la â—_o p._n to._n 20._o council_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n libeâ—at_fw-la in_o breuâ—ario_n c._n 22._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o c._n 9_o anastas_n in_o agapeto_o paul_n diacon_n l._n 16._o nicepho_n li._n 17._o c._n 26._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la constit._fw-la vigilij_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 2._o council_n p._n 5â—2_n baron_fw-fr an._n 551.552_o &_o 553._o ep._n eutychij_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la to._n 2._o council_n in_o council_n 5._o generali_fw-la collat_n 2._o â—p_n 8._o pelag_n to._n 2._o council_n s._n greg._n lib._n 7â—_n â—p_n 65â—_n idem_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 64._o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ep._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperat_fw-la to._n 4._o council_n in_o 8._o synodo_fw-la gener_fw-la in_o appendice_n ex_fw-la act._n 6._o s._n antonin_n tit._n â—9_n cap._n 1._o §._o 6._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o blood_n lib._n 6._o dec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocen_n 3._o to._n 3._o council_n in_o concilio_n lateran_n see_v suplem_n cap._n 2._o nâ—_n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n antoninus_n tit._n 22._o cap._n 13._o §._o 1.2_o &_o seq_n item_n council_n florentin_n sess_v ult._n see_v suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 114._o &_o 115._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n matth._n 16._o eccli_n 5._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o andr._n cap._n 7._o p._n 170._o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n p._n 177._o &_o p._n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr inuocatione_n &_o p._n 45._o §â—_n locus_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n cap_n 13._o ep._n leo._n 53.54.55.59.70.71_o how_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o b._n of_o constantinoples_n priviledg_n be_v make_v council_n calce_v act_n 16._o 16._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o canon_n see_v baron_n to._n 4._o pag._n 4â—3_n a_o 381._o edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1593._o relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leo._n in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 61._o ad_fw-la episcop_n in_o synodo_n chal._n congreg_n item_n ep_n 55.70_o &_o 71._o 71._o see_v more_o concern_v this_o canon_n in_o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 517._o edit_n coloniae_fw-la a_o 1606._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n idem_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 6._o see_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a relatio_fw-la synod_n chalced._n ad_fw-la martian_a in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 59_o ad_fw-la martian_a leo_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la what_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n apoc._n 3_o what_o
in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o haer._n 61_o 61_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 29._o 29._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ca._n 17_o 17_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o act._n vlt._n can_v 1._o s._n augustine_n golden_a rule_n rule_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o li._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 24._o &_o li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 49._o m._n andrews_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n censure_n be_v a_o insolent_a mad_a man_n andr._n p._n 38._o §._o atque_fw-la s._n aug_n li_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 22._o vel_fw-la 19_o in_o some_o edition_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n without_o any_o exâ—presse_a precept_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 5._o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 10._o c._n 23._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n conâ—ra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 24._o see_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n print_v a_o do._n 1607._o by_o john_n legate_n in_o cambridg_n pag._n 1â—5_n art_n 27._o §._o the_o baptism_n &_o p._n 168._o §._o although_o see_v constitution_n ecclesiast_n print_a at_o london_n by_o barker_n a_o 1604_o can_v 30._o a_o notable_a trumpery_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n ibidem_fw-la d._n tho._n 3._o par_fw-fr q_o 66._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n disput_n 4._o q._n 1._o navar._n in_o manu_fw-la cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o navar._n in_o manual_a cap._n 22_o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o pretend_a bishop_n convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n â—7_n §._o three_o print_a a_o 1604._o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o england_n where_o such_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n m._n andrews_n transgress_v either_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o his_o own_o rule_n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n andr._n p._n 37._o §._o verunâ—_n prayer_n to_o saint_n no_o less_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n s._n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 1â—_n &_o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o m._n andrews_n still_o hardly_o press_v with_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n m._n andrews_n either_o idle_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o what_o place_n and_o how_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o protestant_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n matth._n 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 179._o lin_v 29._o a_o very_a silly_a and_o simple_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n s._n aug_n conâ—â—ra_fw-mi ep_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o m._n andrews_n serious_a in_o trifle_v his_o argument_n and_o whole_a discourse_n reâ—torted_v upon_o himself_o impugâ—ning_n our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o m._n andrews_n his_o argument_n do_v as_o directly-overthrow_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o approve_v aâ—_n that_o which_o he_o impugn_v how_o it_o iâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n 1._o tim._n â—â—_o 1._o joan._n 2._o hebr._n 7._o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o m._n andrews_n be_v true_o explicate_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o coâ—tra_fw-la ep_n parmemanica_fw-la 8â—_n 1._o joan._n 2._o how_o s._n augustine_n deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v mediator_n one_o for_o another_o neither_o man_n nor_o saint_n or_o angel_n do_v obteyn_a any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o jesus_n christ._n m._n andrews_n prodigal_a of_o his_o rhetorik_v a_o absurd_a shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o they_o jac._n 5._o the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o it_o supra_fw-la â—u_n 25.26_o &_o seq_n seq_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilant_a s._n aug._n ep_n 119._o &_o lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 11._o ep_n 3._o how_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n and_o deduce_v from_o it_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 48._o &_o supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la cap_n nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o luc._n 10â—_o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n if_o our_o brethren_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o saint_n see_v suprad_a nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 24._o vide_fw-la coccium_fw-la to._n 1._o lib_n 5._o art_n 4._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 22._o dan._n 3._o â—_o reg._n 11._o 2._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg_n 19_o job._n 42._o exod._n 32._o s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilantium_fw-la exod._n 32._o act._n 7._o ibid._n ca._n 27._o apoc._n 1â—_n matth._n 28._o saint_n able_a to_o help_v we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n power_n apoc._n 3_o ibid._n 2._o ibid._n 1._o &_o 5._o sap._n 3â—_n psal._n 14â—_n matth._n 19_o luc._n â—2_n saints_n protector_n of_o man_n city_n &_o country_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o policy_n &_o religion_n chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o &_o 27._o item_n 2_o par_fw-fr chap._n 24._o nu_fw-la 31._o apoc._n 5._o see_v sup_n nu_fw-la â—2_n two_o foolish_a exception_n take_v by_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o cardinal_n allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n andr._n pag_n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la dringentis_fw-la m._n andrews_n wrong_v his_o majesty_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o one_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n have_v write_v more_o than_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o precedent_a age_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n and_o why_o matth._n 28._o ibid._n 16._o ephes._n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n by_o they_o see_v sup_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 36.37.38_o if_o these_o father_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o credit_v what_o other_o father_n will_v he_o desire_v see_v chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 28._o &_o 66._o andr._n pag._n 6._o §._o tum_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o a_o few_o father_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n their_o tyme._n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 33._o m._n andrwe_n confute_v by_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n s_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o testimoâ—nyes_n of_o six_o father_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o deut._n 17._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o vain_a evasion_n of_o m._n andrews_n answer_v bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12.13.14.15_o &_o 16._o m_o andrews_n presume_v to_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n s._n aug._n advers._n julian_n pela_n lib._n 2._o in_o epilogo_fw-la saint_n augustin_n word_n to_o a_o pelagian_n heretic_n fit_o apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n certain_a trifle_a objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyril_n &_o s._n athanasius_n athanasius_n nazianz_n oratio_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n julian._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o 10._o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graecor_fw-la affect_v curate_n cap._n 8._o 8._o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 35.36_o
cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 64._o 64._o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 16.17_o &_o sup_v sup_v cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o suplem_n â—_o 2._o nu_fw-la 71._o and_o cap._n 7._o p._n 160._o §._o verum_fw-la s._n gregory_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrewâ—_n open_v your_o eye_n sir_n lancelot_n and_o see_v whether_o s._n gregory_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n s._n greg._n l._n 3._o ep._n 37._o andr._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 46._o 46._o bellar_n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la lin_v 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o ca._n 20._o s._n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr ca._n 12._o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 15._o 15._o ibid._n c._n 1â—_n a_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a fraud_n or_o rather_o foolery_n of_o m._n andrew_n card._n apolog_n c._n 12._o p._n 157._o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o andre_n ca._n 12._o pag._n 284._o §._o 1._o epist._n 137_o m._n andrews_n his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n most_o impudent_o s._n aug._n ep._n â—37_n s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 46._o §._o at_o id_fw-la numquam_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n inexcusable_a see_v suppl_n c._n 6._o num_fw-la 14_o 15.16_o ibidem_fw-la andr._n ca._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrews_n deut._n 17._o 17._o deut._n 17._o &_o 24._o exod._n 28._o ezech_v 44._o malach_n 2._o see_v chap._n 1._o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 10_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 24._o 24._o andr._n ca._n 1._o p._n 16._o m._n andrews_n his_o facing-out_a of_o matter_n matter_n ca._n 8._o p._n 214._o §._o negatâ—_n negatâ—_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o sequent_a ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 12._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3.4.6.7.59_o &_o 64._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la see_v before_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 27._o card._n apolog_n ca._n 15._o pag._n 197._o &_o 198._o m._n andrews_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o puritan_n have_v recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n andr._n cap._n 15._o p._n 342._o §._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o some_o puritan_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n can_v prejudice_n the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n andr._n p._n 34â—_n §._o porrò_fw-la m._n barlow_n a_o witness_n against_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ministersâ—_n of_o scotland_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n against_o m._n andrews_n thom._n roger_n artic_a 37._o propos_fw-fr 2._o p._n 206._o 206._o t._n c._n â—â—p_n p._n 144._o 144._o ecc._n this_fw-mi p._n 185._o 185._o lear._n disc_n p._n 89._o 89._o beza_n dâ—_n presb_n p._n 124._o 124._o lear._n disc_n p._n 84._o tho._n rogers_n p._n 208._o §._o penult_n m._n andrew_n his_o immodesty_n in_o revyling_a the_o cardinal_n most_o injurious_o injurious_o chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o sequent_a andr._n p._n 15._o §._o verum_fw-la a_o impudent_a lie_n of_o m._n andrews_n touch_v certain_a jesuit_n 1._o john_n 1_o proverb_n 24._o another_o egregious_a lie_n of_o m._n andrews_n concern_v a_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n andr._n ca._n 15._o pag._n 342._o lin_v 5.6_o &_o 7._o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrews_n see_v sup._n c._n 8._o nu_fw-la nu_fw-la see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5.22_o &_o 23._o 23._o ibidem_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o 19_o ibid._n nu_fw-la 44.45.46.47.48_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o item_n nu_fw-la 64.65_o &_o 66._o 66._o chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o 15._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 30.37_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 34.35_o &_o seq_n seq_n chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 21.22_o &_o sequent_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 27._o m._n andrews_n try_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o miss_v it_o it_o cap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o andr._n caâ—_n 8._o p._n 195._o §._o in_o adoratiâ—one_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 201._o lin_v 8._o ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exterior_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v adore_v according_a to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n calvin_n li._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 35._o 35._o melanch_n in_o judicio_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n ed_z a_o 1559._o 1559._o illyric_n in_o confess_v antuerp_n &_o apolog_n ca._n 14._o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 4._o c._n 29._o 29._o tho._n roger_n art_n 28._o propos_fw-fr 5._o p_o 176._o &_o 177._o luther_n li._n the_o libert_n christia_n &_o in_o asser_n be_v 2.31.32_o &_o 36._o calvin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la ca._n 14._o §._o 9_o &_o in_o antido_n council_n sess_v 6._o ca._n 11._o melancth_v in_o locis_fw-la con_fw-mi a_o 1521._o tit_n de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n li._n 4._o ca._n 10._o &_o li._n 5._o ca._n 1._o see_v chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 45.46.47.48_o &_o sequent_a andr._n ca._n 7._o p._n 165._o §._o reddi_fw-la math._n 20._o hieron_n li._n 2._o in_o jovin_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 26._o gregor_n moral_a li._n 4._o ca._n 31._o see_v also_o the_o commentary_n upon_o ca._n 20._o math._n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la valent._n 8.9.4_o m._n andrews_n grant_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n by_o consequence_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o merit_n reward_n &_o merit_n be_v correlative_n &_o can_v be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o m._n andrew_n acknowledge_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o work_n grant_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n &_o the_o worker_n â—_o reg._n 18._o the_o question_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n explicate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o king_n david_n â—_o reg._n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n merit_n math._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luc._n 19_o magdeburg_n ca._n 4._o calvin_n l._n 3._o inst._n c._n 15._o §._o 2._o &_o seq_n see_v bellar._n lib._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr â—usâ—if_fw-mi c._n 1.2.3.4_o &_o seq_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andrews_n make_v a_o idle_a distinction_n and_o whyâ—_n s._n aug._n ep_n 105._o m._n andrews_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o valour_n of_o merit_n except_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o pelagian_n bellar._n de_fw-mi justify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o 14._o greg._n de_fw-fr valem_fw-la de_fw-fr effec_fw-fr great_a disput_n 8._o quaest_n 16._o punct_a 4._o 4._o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o 10._o andr._n ca._n 1.1.47.48.49_o &_o 50._o 50._o ibid._n p._n 50._o §_o necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v before_o ca._n 6._o nu_fw-la 11._o apoc_fw-la 19_o &_o 22._o 22._o ibid._n from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o nu_fw-la 31._o greg._n nys_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o s._n theodor._n card._n ca._n 1._o p._n 13._o andr._n ca._n 1._o p._n 48._o §._o nyssen_n praefat._v monitor_n pag._n 43._o s._n ambros._n ser._n 14._o the_o sanct._n card._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 15._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o honorare_fw-la s._n hieron_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v ca._n 9_o nu_fw-la 25._o 25._o ibidem_fw-la nu_fw-la 14.15_o 14.15_o ibidem_fw-la s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilant_a vigilant_a cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22.23.24_o &_o 25._o 25._o s._n aug_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o ca._n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 5._o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n many_o notable_a miracle_n late_o do_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n no_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n church_n card._n c._n 1â—_n p._n 116._o §._o râ—spondeo_fw-la râ—spondeo_fw-la andr._n ca._n 12._o p._n 283._o §._o veneficia_fw-la veneficia_fw-la idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_fw-la lector_fw-la see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 31._o card._n c._n 12._o p._n 157._o §._o dâ—_n multitudine_fw-la andr._n c._n 12._o p._n 284._o §._o institutaâ—_n in_o what_o consist_v the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n monk_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n â—_o â—_o eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n in_o phil._n phil._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 29._o 29._o in_o prologo_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n matth._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 12._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o 16._o in_o constit_fw-la monâ—st_v &_o regul_n brevior_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr institut_n monach._n monach._n de_fw-fr institut_n renuntiant_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la histor._n lausia_n lausia_n histor._n religios_fw-la religios_fw-la in_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la paradisi_fw-la vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la martini_n martini_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 3â—_n 3â—_n ad_fw-la marcellan_n
ut_fw-la commig_v beethlem_n s._n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_n ca._n 10._o s._n basil._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la monach._n lapsum_fw-la in_o fine_a &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la virgin_n lap_n idem_fw-la reg_fw-la 14._o fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 75._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la joan_n cass._n de_fw-la justit_fw-la renunti_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 13._o see_v supl._n c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o 60._o m._n andrews_n approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n approve_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholke_n religion_n see_v card._n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 42_o 43._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v supplem_n chap_n 7._o n._n 58_o 59.60_o 59.60_o luther_n in_o colloqu_n germa_n c._n de_fw-fr matrimo_fw-la matrimo_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o 8._o de_fw-la matrimo_fw-la fol._n 119._o 119._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n proposit_a 62._o iten_n ochinus_n dialog_n l._n 2._o dial_n 21._o see_v caluinoturcis_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o bucer_n in_o cap._n 1._o &_o 19_o mat._n mat._n 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monogam_fw-la c._n 13._o s._n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 61._o in_o fine_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 19_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o &_o in_o 1._o tim._n 8._o hom_n 15._o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 75._o iten_fw-ge council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 104._o 104._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o first_o evangelist_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n &_o to_o the_o child_n thereof_o andr._n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o §._o quod_fw-la affert_fw-la affert_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 57.58_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a ibid._n nu_fw-la 61._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 62._o 62._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o 63._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o 59_o bellar._n dâ—_n pont._n ronvere_n l._n 4._o ca._n 8._o &_o 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n ult._n ult._n paâ—id_n ep._n ad_fw-la sympronian_n sympronian_n s._n ciril_n hier._n c._n 18._o 18._o aug._n in_o lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o andr._n c._n 5._o p._n 125._o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andr._n his_o distinction_n help_v he_o nothing_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 7._o luc._n c._n 19_o andr._n c._n 7._o pa._n 168._o §._o no_o de_fw-fr nostr_n nostr_n barl._n ser._n a_o 1606._o 21._o septemb_n septemb_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o 77._o see_v suppl_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n seq_n suppl_n ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o 5._o what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n &_o clergy_n the_o sectary_n have_v in_o england_n see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o s._n hieron_n advers._n lucifer_n john_n 10._o 10._o see_v before_o nu_fw-la 35._o also_o suppl_a chap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n luc._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 81â—_n 81â—_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o sequent_a what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag_n 21._o §._o neque_fw-la tamâ—_n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 29._o §._o aâ—_n recepta_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_z be_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unlawful_a if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n aureol_n in_o 3._o do_v 39â—_n ang._n verb._n periurium_fw-la see_v navar._n manuale_fw-la c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o suarez_n the_o relig_n tom._n 2._o li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o card._n c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed._n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n s._n aug._n quaest._n in_o levit._n li._n 3._o quaest_n 23._o num._n 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 17._o see_v c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 68.69.70_o see_v suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 44._o 44._o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 50._o 50._o nu_fw-la 49._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 28._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 53.54.55_o &_o 56._o 56._o see_v sup_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 83._o &_o 84._o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o king_n afâ—ter_v they_o be_v christen_v come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrewesâ—_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 37._o §._o verùm_fw-la m._n andrew_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n andr._n ci_fw-fr 14._o pâ—_n 323._o lin_v 33._o 33._o nu_fw-la 37._o ibid._n c._n 1._o p._n 21._o §._o nequâ—_n tamen_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n m._n andreweâ—_n acknowledge_v in_o temporal_a prince_n a_o pagan_a prince_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o m_n andrew_n allow_v to_o his_o majesty_n an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o â—_o 1._o the_o parliament_n statutes_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o thâ—_n exercise_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o an._n 1._o edward_n 6._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v deryve_v from_o the_o prince_n m._n andrew_n deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 13._o 13._o suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o &_o seq_n seq_n num._n â—_o â—_o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o 18._o numer_n 8._o 8._o suppl_n c._n 1._o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o 53._o 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 51.52_o k._n saul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 51._o andr._n tort._n torti_n p._n 151._o an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o a_o 1._o eliz_n ca._n 1._o the_o king_n may_v according_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o heretyke_a as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n bishop_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 53._o the_o king_n can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himfelse_n see_v suppl_n c._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 61._o m._n andrews_n neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o we_o act._n 5._o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o we_o have_v m._n andrews_n like_v to_o a_o treacherous_a friend_n or_o a_o prevaricate_a advocate_n m._n andrews_n do_v underhand_o betray_v the_o king_n cause_n why_o m._n andrew_n be_v no_o good_a english_a protestant_n see_v constitut_o and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_v by_o rob._n barker_n anno._n 1604._o can._n 2._o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o k._n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o what_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n and_o the_o puritan_n both_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n then_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n card._n apol._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 10_o 10_o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 30._o §._o postremo_fw-la postremo_fw-la ibid_fw-la §._o nec_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v c._n 6._o n._n 78.79_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n subjection_n to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o temporal_a prince_n any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n m._n andrews_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a suprâ—_n nu_fw-la 47._o 47._o nu_fw-la 37._o m._n andrews_n no_o english_a protestant_n but_o a_o flat_a puritan_n the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a oâ—_n their_o wont_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v beforâ—_n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o â—_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o m._n barl._n seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n like_v to_o the_o scorpion_n and_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n geral_o dislike_v for_o his_o obscurityâ—_n m._n andrew_n compare_v for_o his_o obscurity_n to_o a_o fish_n call_v a_o cuttle_n plyn_n l._n 9_o ca._n 29._o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v sup_n ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 100_o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 103._o &_o 104._o 104._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 105._o &_o seq_n seq_n mat._n 16._o mar._n 8._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o appendix_n see_v suppl_n p._n 208._o nu_fw-la 3_o adioyâ—d_n ca._n 10._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o catholikâ—_n to_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishope_n in_o q._n elizabethâ—_n day_n iâ—_n no_o new_a quarrel_n d._n hard._n confut_o of_o the_o apolog_n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 59_o print_v a_o dom._n 1565._o d._n hardings_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n d._n staplet_n return_v of_o untru_fw-la fol._n 130._o lin_v 26._o d._n stapletons_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n touch_v their_o consecration_n idem_fw-la counterblast_n fol._n 301._o an._n 1._o elizab_n ca._n 1._o m._n horn_n answer_v nothing_o concern_v his_o consecration_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o m._n jewel_n ambiguous_a and_o weak_a answer_n touch_v his_o lawful_a consecration_n how_o much_o it_o import_v m._n jewel_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n doct._n har._n detect_v fol._n 234._o p._n 2._o touch_v m._n jewel_n irresolute_a ambiguous_a &_o indirect_a answer_n how_o much_o it_o import_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o public_a &_o most_o solemn_a consecration_n how_o improbable_o m._n mason_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o register_n that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n how_o little_a credit_n m._n mason_n new-found_a register_n deserve_v andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la barl._n answâ—_n to_o a_o name_n catholic_a p._n 283._o with_o how_o great_a reason_n exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o m._n masons_n register_n until_o he_o show_v it_o to_o catholic_n who_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o m._n masons_n register_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a a_o offer_n to_o show_v any_o manuscript_n in_o rome_n to_o english_a protestant_n